elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o he_o take_v this_o away_o altogether_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o except_o because_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v prevene_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o immovable_a truth_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v averse_a he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v mortal_a if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o he_o who_o will_v be_v against_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n against_o they_o who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o he_o can_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o none_o can_v harm_v we_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v god_n beda_n be_v large_a on_o this_o purpose_n there_o out_o of_o augustine_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v on_o luk._n 22._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o wine_n work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o body_n mystical_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o blood_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v he_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o even_o your_o eye_n declare_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v brief_o which_o possible_o may_v suffice_v faith_n but_o faith_n require_v instruction_n he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n mystical_o and_o even_o our_o eye_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o transubstantiation_n beda_n do_v translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_n language_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ecbert_n bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o negligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o translate_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o people_n may_v read_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o correct_v false_a monk_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o monastery_n if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o solid_a virtue_n ecbert_n return_v he_o answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o christian_a admonition_n and_o thereafter_o do_v translate_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o will._n butler_n against_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o hist_o angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o island_n of_o britan_n do_v with_o five_o several_a language_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a britan_n scot_n picht_n and_o latin_n which_o last_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n in_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o wax_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o ecbert_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o specious_a and_o spacious_a building_n of_o monastery_n and_o in_o samu._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v with_o tear_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o tear_n how_o far_o the_o church_n slide_v daily_o into_o a_o worse_a or_o to_o speak_v moderate_o unto_o a_o weak_a estate_n he_o do_v write_v many_o book_n as_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 2._o testify_v he_o live_v 72_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 734._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 724._o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o penny_n peter_n penny_n wife_n ethelburga_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n and_o first_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o penny_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o fire-house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o pay_v until_o the_o year_n 1533_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a go_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o offa_n do_v perfidious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v thereafter_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o several_a land_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a penny_n as_o jua_fw-la have_v do_v an._n 793._o henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n report_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la offae_n pag._n 171._o this_o penny_n be_v give_v not_o as_o a_o tribute_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o peter_n day_n yet_o certain_o thereafter_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n tribute_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 786._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o league_n scotland_n a_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o archaius_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o have_v continue_v inviolate_a until_o our_o time_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o have_v spoil_v off_o france_n by_o incursion_n and_o charles_n do_v seek_v to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n with_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o do_v entreat_v king_n archaius_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n for_o his_o university_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o archaius_n do_v send_v albinus_n or_o alcwine_n john_n meilrosius_n so_o name_v from_o the_o abbey_n melrose_n claudius_n clemens_n antoninus_n florent_fw-la reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o romish_a rite_n john_n meilrosius_n become_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n at_o ticino_n and_o claudius_n be_v bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n or_o auxerre_n they_o both_o write_v several_a work_n as_o io._n bale_n show_v in_o cent._n 14._o 4._o we_o have_v mention_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o be_v a_o english_a winefrid_n boniface_n alias_o winefrid_n man_n and_o call_v winefrid_n he_o have_v bold_o reprove_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n for_o adultery_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o life_n he_o flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o do_v regard_v he_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o of_o a_o
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o hosty_a into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o communicate_v he_o be_v order_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la tui_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la indignus_fw-la accipio_fw-la not_o sit_v mihi_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o condemnationi_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la prosit_fw-la pielate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la saluti_fw-la 4._o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o be_v order_v to_o say_v gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la ago_o domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ...._o &_o precor_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la whence_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o the_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v call_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o what_o the_o people_n offer_v from_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v look_v gracious_o on_o these_o thing_n even_o on_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v two_o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o certain_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n against_o io._n reinolds_n yea_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n do_v tropologicè_fw-la signify_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v deny_v more_o than_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o concern_v the_o people_n 3._o the_o deny_v of_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n communicant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n lest_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la ....._o ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la i._n e._n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v in_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o element_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o papist_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o four_o merit_n 4._o man_n merit_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pray_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la commixtio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la fiat_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la salus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promerendam_fw-la &_o capescendam_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la salutaris_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o word_n capescendam_fw-la do_v not_o declare_v the_o other_o word_n promerendam_fw-la to_o be_v take_v there_o improper_o or_o if_o the_o word_n promerendam_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o deserve_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la de_fw-la multitudine_fw-la miserationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la sperantibus_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la donare_fw-la digneris_fw-la cum_fw-la tuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o martyribus_fw-la ......_o &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la intra_fw-la quorum_fw-la nos_fw-la consortium_fw-la non_fw-la aestimater_n meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la quaesimus_fw-la largitor_fw-la admit_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o sinner_n thy_o servant_n hope_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n some_o part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n into_o who_o society_n we_o beseech_v admit_v we_o thou_o not_o reckon_v our_o deserve_n but_o grant_v we_o pardon_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n who_o weigh_v these_o word_n serious_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v plead_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_n certain_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v renounce_v all_o our_o merit_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n promerendam_fw-la be_v declare_v by_o capescendam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o pray_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v a_o save_a preparation_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o expound_v that_o word_n mereamur_fw-la in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v the_o canon_n have_v nothing_o of_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o order_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n continue_v when_o so_o many_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a i_o will_v not_o say_v prudence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n know_v those_o error_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d a_o notable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v in_o a_o prayer_n after_o the_o pax_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n o_o god_n father_n fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o be_v move_v in_o mercy_n will_v thou_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v for_o we_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assume_v flesh_n who_o unworthy_a i_o hold_v here_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o adore_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o and_o i_o praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a mind_n and_o intention_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o servant_n but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o chaste_a body_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n we_o see_v this_o prayer_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o contriver_n order_v it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o missal_n be_v a_o division_n and_o between_o the_o word_n i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z i_o adore_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o rubric_n say_v hic_fw-la inclinet_fw-la se_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ad_fw-la hostiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la te_fw-la adoro_fw-la te_fw-la glorifico_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n precede_v be_v only_o direct_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o hosty_a
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
figure_n of_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o altar_n do_v purge_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o by_o the_o only_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a and_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v that_o all_o soul_n who_o like_o dead_a coal_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v with_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o now_o be_v inflame_v with_o vicinity_n thereof_o now_o that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n word_n lib._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o soul_n teach_v unless_o he_o show_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o milk_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v always_o feed_v on_o the_o flower_n not_o of_o the_o low_a writing_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a apostolical_a mountain_n ib._n lib._n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o we_o must_v ascend_v run_v after_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o lib._n 4._o whosoever_o will_v escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o power_n be_v in_o the_o air_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bless_v paul_n demonstrate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 780._o the_o old_a controversy_n concern_v god_n predestination_n adrian_n the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n and_o confute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n some_o say_n that_o predestination_n unto_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n adrian_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o propound_v unto_o their_o consideration_n what_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n fulgentius_n epist_n ruspen_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o have_v write_v unto_o eugyppius_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o pelagian_a the_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_a be_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v destinate_a unto_o life_n and_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v trample_v grace_n in_o themselves_o damnable_o while_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o they_o reprehensive_o only_a behold_v with_o what_o knot_n of_o impiety_n they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v needless_a that_o i_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v unto_o evil_n it_o avail_v i_o not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o godliness_n be_v stop_v one_o become_v secure_a and_o another_o desperate_a and_o thereby_o all_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v void_a prayer_n cease_v and_o work_v faint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o intermission_n lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n also_o because_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o each_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v approve_v and_o send_v be_v thus_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a of_o his_o future_a work_n so_o he_o be_v never_o improvident_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o work_n therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v prepare_v reward_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v not_o prepare_v evil_a will_n or_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o just_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v continual_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o preach_v confident_o for_o bless_a paul_n both_o evident_o and_o often_o teach_v we_o the_o predestination_n of_o they_o who_o god_n save_v free_o for_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v cerrtain_o not_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o do_v he_o call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n be_v uncertain_a because_o nothing_o in_o his_o predestination_n fail_v therefore_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o predestination_n by_o vocation_n and_o consummate_v they_o by_o glorification_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o all_o who_o he_o call_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v all_o believer_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n because_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v without_o doubt_n find_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v in_o god_n preparation_n that_o thereby_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n may_v be_v punish_v wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n say_v certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o of_o old_a be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v wary_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ordain_v not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o impiety_n but_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o this_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o divine_a equity_n wherefore_o whereas_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o then_o let_v we_o wrestle_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n let_v we_o humble_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o continual_o work_v with_o we_o by_o which_o god_n will_v both_o keep_v we_o in_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v cause_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volumn_n an._n 791._o 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v gregory_n mass_n be_v exalt_v and_o oppose_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o king_n charles_n some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o of_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v lie_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorise_v and_o command_v that_o it_o
evangelist_n say_v for_o many_o and_o one_o for_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v among_o the_o many_o but_o none_o say_v for_o all_o and_o lest_o i_o be_v judge_v to_o search_v thus_o rash_o holy_a jerom_n expound_v that_o text_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o say_v when_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o say_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o teach_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v understand_v ......._o who_o dare_v contradict_v so_o clear_a light_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o evangelical_n sense_n but_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o light_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n not_o see_v this_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n not_o for_o believer_n only_o say_v he_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o if_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o when_o he_o think_v thus_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o any_o have_v show_v or_o shall_v show_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o one_o faustus_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n credit_v you_o not_o he_o who_o err_v etc._n etc._n 21._o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o question_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o bald_n give_v in_o command_n unto_o bertram_n a_o priest_n at_o corbey_n to_o search_v and_o write_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o article_n trithemius_n say_v bertram_n be_v singular_o learn_v of_o a_o excellent_a eloquence_n and_o utterance_n pregnant_a in_o judgement_n and_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n whereof_o few_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la which_o be_v all_o insert_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10_o and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o print_v at_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o who_o please_v to_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n i_o set_v down_o here_o with_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o and_o his_o conclusion_n your_o high_a excellency_n desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o according_a to_o literal_a verity_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v some_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v that_o outward_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n do_v behold_v inward_o unto_o this_o he_o adjoin_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v and_o die_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n literal_a verity_n signify_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o manifest_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v and_o that_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o a_o over-hallowing_a vail_n or_o trope_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n such_o speech_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o say_v he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v no_o secret_a thing_n nothing_o remove_v from_o our_o corporal_a sense_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n show_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v another_o thing_n inward_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n outward_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o see_v the_o same_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o same_o taste_n be_v perceive_v but_o inward_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a different_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v take_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n the_o wine_n also_o which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n represent_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o contain_v another_o thing_n inward_o for_o what_o see_v we_o outward_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o and_o it_o be_v wine_n smell_v it_o and_o it_o savour_v wine_n look_v on_o it_o and_o you_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o taste_v not_o as_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v approve_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v these_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o know_v no_o flesh_n be_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o can_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v point_v forth_o in_o that_o wine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o thirty_o other_o argument_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o have_v this_o argument_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v show_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o very_a man_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v also_o represent_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o believe_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o ........_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o definition_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o resemblance_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_o understand_v in_o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n the_o priest_n utter_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o what_o we_o touch_v in_o resemblance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o pledge_n or_o resemblance_n be_v of_o another_o thing_n resemble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o
of_o the_o element_n and_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o the_o thwart_a and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o arm_n the_o join_v and_o unjoin_v of_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o fore-finger_n with_o such_o other_o rite_n which_o have_v no_o such_o foundation_n in_o nor_o relation_n unto_o christ_n institution_n nor_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o do_v smell_v of_o charm_v or_o heathenism_n more_o than_o of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n à _fw-la i_o 25._o raban_n speak_v so_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o io._n eckius_fw-la in_o tom_n figurative_o the_o bread_n be_v he_o body_n figurative_o 4._o homil_n 31._o do_v cite_v his_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a and_o raban_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o believer_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n raban_n word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a section_n do_v clear_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o many_o other_o writing_n in_o this_o manner_n although_o their_o word_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n 26._o observe_v he_o say_v prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o all_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v unto_o the_o bread_n i_o know_v they_o worship_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o worship_v do_v quote_v the_o ancient_n for_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o especial_o they_o allege_v theodoret._n dial_n 2._o but_o by_o one_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o they_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret._n deni_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_v mystical_a the_o image_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o adore_v or_o reverence_n he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o add_v another_o testimony_n which_o they_o do_v object_n out_o of_o august_n in_o ps_n 98._o saying_n no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o they_o object_v these_o word_n as_o if_o augustine_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o his_o word_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o christ_n take_v earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n unto_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o who_o deni_v that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v adore_v some_o word_n after_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o so_o august_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v noster_fw-la rite_n at_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o io._n beleth_n cap._n 47._o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n do_v stand_v when_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o feast-day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feast_n the_o people_n be_v prostrate_a and_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n except_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v 28._o as_o christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o of_o communicate_v now_o leave_v of_o he_o so_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v a_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v who_o will_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la &_o comperimus_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n this_o order_n of_o communicate_v have_v cease_v through_o the_o sloth_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v cochlaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la and_o harding_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o bishop_n juel_n challenge_n and_o for_o remedy_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o two_o deacon_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la and_o pope_n sergius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v mystery_n and_o the_o rite_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n which_o rite_n of_o break_v remain_v yet_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v alone_o but_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mystery_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 12._o f._n say_v the_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o cup_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v again_o the_o part_n which_o be_v eat_v signify_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n signify_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o author_n of_o specul_n curator_n say_v two_o part_n be_v reserve_v and_o the_o three_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v profitable_a for_o three_o thing_n unto_o just_a man_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n for_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o take_v away_o their_o punishment_n so_o uncertain_a be_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o that_o direction_n of_o the_o curate_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v that_o part_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o cup._n so_o that_o now_o the_o communion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o cassander_n can_v wonder_v enough_o how_o they_o have_v depart_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o how_o they_o dare_v so_o clear_o violate_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n consult_v art_n 24._o 29._o christ_n do_v not_o put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v the_o bread_n with_o his_o hand_n alter_v receive_v be_v alter_v and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o six_o synod_n say_v jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o disp_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v that_o for_o reverence_n sake_n people_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o communicate_v the_o priest_n shall_v put_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o mouth_n
canon_n as_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o gregory_n confess_v lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 63_o but_o either_o his_o own_o or_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v there_o of_o one_o scholasticus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v continue_v for_o they_o hold_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v confute_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o wine_n 4._o that_o man_n attain_v salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n first_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o say_v a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la here_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o many_o gift_n nor_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v one_o gift_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 2d_o &_o 10._o 10._o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o canon_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o i_o believe_v gregory_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o which_o be_v please_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o immaculate_a hosty_a which_o thy_o highpriest_n melchisedek_n offer_v unto_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v certain_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o think_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o offering_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n most_o gracious_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n sake_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v ..._o these_o gift_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cunctae_fw-la familiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipias_fw-la i._n e._n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v will_v accept_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n who_o can_v think_v that_o gregory_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n which_o oblation_n o_o thou_o almighty_a we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a ascribe_v ratify_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a can_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n certain_o in_o the_o mass_n no_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answer_n first_o for_o the_o word_n sancta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n offering_n in_o respect_n of_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a hosty_a and_o the_o more_o if_o we_o take_v they_o with_o the_o word_n precede_v we_o beseech_v thou_o humble_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o holy_a oblation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n illibata_fw-la alcwin_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o raban_n as_o some_o write_v the_o divin_n offic._n say_v illibata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praegustata_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la illibata_fw-la be_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v but_o abide_v whole_a yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v by_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v with_o several_a name_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v munera_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v also_o that_o illibata_fw-la signify_v not_o offer_v and_o that_o signification_n do_v more_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v second_o transubstantiation_n 2._o transubstantiation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o canon_n say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la ..._o benedictam_fw-la ...._o facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o they_o say_v be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o first_o if_o all_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v together_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ratam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v bless_v ...._o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n 2._o i_o trust_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o if_o that_o word_n can_v in_o that_o place_n admit_v another_o signification_n it_o prove_v not_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o far_o less_o both_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o word_n i_o have_v already_o twice_o show_v how_o raban_n expound_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sign_n figure_n seal_n and_o representation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifa_n christ_n be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v unto_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o sacrament_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o oft_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o far_o augustine_n and_o i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o observe_v first_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o consecration_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la donis_fw-la tuis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la ...._o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la
that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o monk_n contention_n between_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o clergy_n whereas_o before_o all_o cloisterer_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v clergy_n or_o clark_n but_o then_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v a_o single_a and_o more_o strict_a life_n be_v call_v monk_n and_o regulars_n and_o other_o be_v call_v secular_o this_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o where_o a_o monkish_a bishop_n have_v place_n secular_a priest_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o likewise_o the_o secular_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o regulars_n during_o this_o difference_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o bull_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v late_o take_v from_o the_o monk_n many_o do_v dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o he_o antonin_n hist_o do_fw-mi 19_o par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 6._o remember_v a_o scot_n which_o do_v especial_o resist_v dunstan_n and_o alfred_n prince_n of_o mercia_n take_v part_n with_o the_o priest_n pol._n virgilius_n in_o histor_n angl._n write_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o immediate_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o wall_n whereon_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o think_v amiss_o who_o favour_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o monastery_n they_o say_v none_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n become_v dumb_a and_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 491._o show_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o this_o miracle_n in_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n who_o about_o that_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o a_o variance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o hoveden_n write_v next_o after_o florent_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o part_n do_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a canon_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dunstan_n advance_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o the_o papal_a bull_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o gorgon_n have_v no_o force_n and_o the_o synod_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o priest_n ranulph_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o image_n these_o former_a word_n the_o adverse_a party_n protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n send_v into_o scotland_n crave_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o say_v fathard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o etheldrad_v possible_o they_o be_v two_o singular_a for_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o authority_n go_v and_o in_o synodo_n calnensi_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o scripture_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o bright_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o dunstan_n say_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o attend_v such_o dispute_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o prevail_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o long_a space_n nor_o shall_v you_o have_v your_o will_n and_o so_o by_o his_o art_n he_o cause_v the_o beam_n or_o joist_n of_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v some_o be_v kill_v many_o be_v wound_v only_a dunstan_n be_v safe_a with_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o devilish_a cruelty_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n elfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o on_o easter-day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1623._o and_o afterward_o at_o aberdeen_n together_o with_o bertram_n treatise_n in_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o yet_o do_v search_v so_o this_o be_v question_v before_o berengarius_fw-la how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n can_v supper_n the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n into_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o signification_n and_o some_o by_o thing_n certain_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o by_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb._n why_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n ...._o much_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n true_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v but_o this_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n or_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a mark_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o housel_n give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n therefore_o be_v that_o housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v there_o have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n howsoever_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v less_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n in_o the_o great_a part_n than_o in_o the_o lesser_a because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o keep_v this_o pledge_n mystical_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v so_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o homily_n be_v some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o it_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o miracle_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n unfit_o and_o thâ—_n matter_n without_o they_o both_z before_z and_o after_o do_v agree_v most_o orderly_o and_o these_o purpose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o author_n have_v two_o other_o treatise_n one_o direct_v to_o wulfsin_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n and_o another_o to_o wulfstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n wherein_o
soul_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o see_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o appear_v ascend_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v augustine_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n when_o he_o say_v eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o than_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o eat_v with_o heart_n and_o not_o who_o chew_v with_o tooth_n here_o if_o lanfrank_n by_o his_o bodily_a eat_n or_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v bodily_a his_o argument_n against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v silly_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sign_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n turn_v further_o aside_o and_o write_v more_o bitter_o and_o less_o true_o against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o can_v hold_v laughter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v berengarius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n o_o most_o impudent_a foolishness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o tooth_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n touch_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a woman_n why_o may_v it_o not_o to_o day_n be_v touch_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o touch_v that_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o therefore_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o tooth_n for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o berengarius_fw-la abode_n constant_a and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n both_o with_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o ii_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o they_o assemble_v at_o tower_n anno_o 1056._o there_o be_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o priest_n legate_n berengarius_fw-la elude_v the_o council_n rather_o than_o open_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o profess_v general_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o hearing_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v honour_v of_o many_o summon_v he_o again_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o there_o as_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o say_v without_o any_o disputation_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n but_o vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 8._o have_v mark_v that_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o when_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o argument_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o cardinal_n albericus_n who_o be_v nominate_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o can_v not_o by_o voice_n resist_v he_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o albericus_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o answer_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o it_o be_v remember_v by_o leo_n ostien_n in_o chron._n cassin_n lib._n 3._o and_o at_o last_o when_o disputation_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o burn_v the_o old_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n as_o pa._n masson_n annal._n franco_n lib._n 3._o speak_v make_v that_o beastly_a recantation_n a_o perpetual_a argument_n of_o his_o dastardly_a courage_n and_o of_o the_o brutish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n be_v as_o far_o from_o romish_a transubstatiation_n as_o white_a from_o black_a these_o be_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n faithful_o translate_v ay_o berengarius_fw-la do_v consent_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a and_o roman_a see_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o heart_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sensible_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n express_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o recantation_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la sound_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o do_v for_o we_o break_v not_o christ_n body_n into_o piece_n nisi_fw-la in_o speciebus_fw-la lombard_n li._n 4._o dist_n 12._o e._n 1._o say_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v in_o signo_fw-la &_o none_o in_o se_fw-la when_o they_o say_v understand_v sound_o they_o understand_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n for_o if_o by_o species_n and_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o mean_a and_o speak_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n see_v whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o quality_n can_v never_o be_v break_v without_o some_o substance_n neither_o be_v these_o quality_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o word_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o condemn_v their_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o their_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o ordain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o which_o send_v that_o confession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o berengarius_fw-la return_v home_n return_v also_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o blondus_n say_v he_o be_v summon_v again_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o anno_o 1079._o and_o then_o subscibe_v another_o recantation_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o thenceforth_o none_o may_v dispute_v nor_o teach_v another_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o for_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o gregory_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n bercold_v a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1083._o say_v albeit_o berengarius_fw-la abjure_v that_o heresy_n in_o face_n of_o synod_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n some_o have_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o say_v ja._n usser_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n hold_v against_o he_o we_o never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v usser_v it_o appear_v that_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o this_o baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o berengarius_fw-la die_v hold_v his_o first_o doctrine_n at_o tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n cosina_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n martin_n where_o his_o tomb_n be_v rear_v and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenoman_n and_o then_o of_o tower_n make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o guil._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n lib._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o quem_fw-la modò_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la
brethren_n and_o do_v confer_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o nicol._n hausman_n to_o 2._o epist_n pag._n 167._o say_v pighardi_fw-la judge_n so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a under_o the_o bread_n as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v see_v blood_n and_o the_o babe_n there_o ....._o but_o spritual_o or_o sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n visible_o very_o receive_v natural_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o receive_v it_o invisible_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o more_o for_o this_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v but_o invisible_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fathet_z here_o be_v the_o bohemian_o their_o judgement_n and_o luther_n approbation_n thereof_o then_o ab._n schultet_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o show_n that_o when_o andrew_n carolstad_n be_v still_o at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n of_o luther_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n tantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependisset_fw-la so_o big_a as_o he_o do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o august_n 22._o luther_n preach_v at_o jena_n against_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o sacramentary_n carolstad_n be_v present_a and_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v note_v and_o challenge_v luther_n upon_o these_o former_a word_n after_o sermon_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o in_o end_n luther_n provoke_v carolstad_v to_o writ_n concern_v that_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o begin_v that_o sacramentary_a strife_n luther_n have_v write_v of_o that_o conference_n at_o jena_n one_o way_n scultetus_n say_v false_o and_o martin_n rheinhard_n preacher_n at_o jena_n at_o that_o time_n have_v write_v of_o it_o another_o way_n within_o two_o day_n luther_n go_v to_o orlamund_n where_o carolstad_n be_v preacher_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o carolstad_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n dispute_v with_o luther_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o break_v down_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o luther_n go_v away_o be_v almost_o ashamed_a not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o at_o command_n of_o john_n frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n carolstad_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o thuringia_n and_o so_o be_v rheinhard_n who_o have_v write_v the_o conference_n at_o jena_n and_o orlamund_n carolstad_n write_v letter_n unto_o orlamund_n these_o be_v read_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n be_v this_o andrew_z bodeynstein_v neither_o hear_v nor_o convict_v yet_o exile_v by_o luther_n bodenstein_n be_v his_o father_n surname_n when_o luther_n hear_v of_o this_o subscription_n he_o write_v to_o amsdorfius_n say_v you_o see_v how_o i_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o martyr_n be_o come_v so_o far_o to_o make_v martyr_n you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v how_o large_o this_o doctrine_n of_o carolstad_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n have_v spread_v carolstad_n go_v to_o basile_n and_o there_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o and_o set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o occasion_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o henry_n stromer_n 4_o id_fw-la decembr_n say_n carolstad_n have_v be_v here_o and_o scarce_o do_v visit_v oecolampade_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n the_o printer_n be_v imprison_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o none_o can_v endure_v this_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o no_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v under_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o learned_a be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o business_n will_v breed_v a_o huge_a tragedy_n when_o we_o have_v too_o many_o tragedy_n so_o far_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n this_o he_o expounde_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o here_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o add_v there_o must_v be_v a_o trope_n necessary_o lest_o we_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o flesh_n profit_v which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v also_o false_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v of_o the_o un-christian_a abuse_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o plead_v against_o their_o error_n which_o bid_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v often_o celebrat_a to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remembrance_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o other_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o then_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o they_o who_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o kill_v he_o because_o such_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o to_o wit_n whether_o he_o think_v right_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o deni_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n because_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o examination_n be_v superfluous_a if_o one_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v the_o sell_n of_o these_o book_n but_o both_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n long_o before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o thereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o book_n pass_v and_o be_v read_v that_o so_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o he_o say_v carolstad_n be_v like_o unto_o a_o soldier_n which_o have_v arm_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o fight_v but_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o helmet_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v his_o breastplate_n as_o a_o buckler_n in_o his_o hand_n ...._o so_o carolstad_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o thorough_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o trope_n he_o dispose_v and_o place_n the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o right_a ordet_fw-la likewise_o oecomlapade_n write_v unto_o several_a friend_n
bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
tumultuous_a talk_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n after_o that_o day_n they_o change_v again_o the_o form_n of_o conference_n five_o man_n be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o dispute_v all_o the_o matter_n peaceable_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o five_o minister_n name_v before_o and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v janus_n bishop_n of_o valencia_n vallius_n bishop_n of_o see_v botiller_n a_o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o salignac_n and_o espensaeus_n the_o sorbonist_n they_o agree_v on_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n the_o time_n place_n and_o notary_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n aforme_v of_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o frame_v another_o the_o next_o day_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n all_o the_o ten_o consent_v unto_o this_o form_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o other_o prelate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o form_n but_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v not_o and_o they_o blame_v their_o choose_a man_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o minister_n neither_o will_v they_o consent_v unto_o any_o more_o treat_v thus_o be_v that_o conference_n end_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n after_o three_o month_n do_v return_v ibid._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n do_v revive_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n by_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o first_o who_o suffer_v slander_n proscription_n stripe_n burn_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o he_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n when_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o kny_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o proceed_n age_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v error_n creeping-in_a but_o at_o that_o time_n become_v most_o gross_a enemy_n and_o then_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n not_o only_o resign_v his_o part_n of_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o guise_n but_o be_v also_o allure_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v divorcement_n from_o his_o present_a wife_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o marriage_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o such_o persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o reformation_n and_o become_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o seem_v most_o of_o any_o to_o bring_v ruin_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o guise_n then_o and_o the_o prelate_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o and_o use_v cruel_a butchery_n against_o the_o reform_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o town_n vassi_n the_o reform_a be_v assemble_v in_o a_o large_a barn_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o instant_o kill_v 24._o of_o they_o 45._o be_v wound_v so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n they_o die_v and_o the_o minister_n with_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandrae_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o seene_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v it_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n osiander_n ex_fw-la beuther_n xlvii_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o sundry_a youngman_n in_o hungaria_n hear_v hungary_n the_o gospel_n in_o hungary_n of_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n go_v unto_o witteberg_n to_o wit_n steven_n galssetsi_n mathias_n devai_n andrew_n batizi_n steven_n kiss_v better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n szegedin_n from_o his_o native_a town_n benedict_n abadi_n emerik_n ozorai_n and_o some_o other_o these_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o happy_a success_n but_o not_o without_o persecution_n for_o the_o monk_n stir_v up_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o they_o namely_o devai_n be_v imprison_v at_o cassow_n where_o a_o smith_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o laim_v the_o king_n horse_n in_o the_o shoe_v there_o devai_n inform_v the_o smith_n in_o religion_n afterward_o the_o king_n horse_n amends_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o dismiss_v the_o smith_n and_o to_o burn_v devai_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o smith_n answer_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o devai_n and_o i_o will_v live_v or_o die_v with_o he_o for_o i_o never_o know_v what_o religion_n or_o piety_n be_v until_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v both_o set_v free_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o those_o teacher_n be_v george_n the_o treasurer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o buda_n and_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o useful_a in_o promote_a the_o truth_n be_v zegedin_fw-mi a_o learned_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v show_v he_o be_v persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n where_o he_o come_v he_o have_v many_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o pulpit_n also_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o hearer_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o spread_v among_o all_o those_o student_n who_o go_v to_o witteberg_n none_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n but_o only_o peter_n melius_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o szegedin_n and_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n michael_n starin_n a_o baron_n become_v a_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o barony_n near_o unto_o tolna_n mat._n scaric_n in_o vita_fw-la szegedini_fw-la at_o varadin_n a_o learned_a mahometan_a turk_n a_o dispâ—â—e_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n deruis_fw-la gsielebi_fw-la do_v provoke_v all_o the_o franciscan_n unto_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o their_o prelate_n george_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o convent_n dare_v answer_v he_o wherefore_o the_o man_n like_o another_o goliath_n do_v brag_v against_o all_o christian_n until_o bar._n georgieviz_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o know_v the_o turkish_a language_n undertake_v the_o dispute_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—47_n be_v appoint_v and_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o turck_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o turk_n first_o ask_v where_o be_v god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o thing_n this_o question_n seem_v unto_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o lest_o the_o other_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o he_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o turk_n repli_v this_o answer_n be_v dark_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v georgieviz_n say_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o deruis_fw-la that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n georgieviz_fw-fr he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o so_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n the_o turk_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n after_o more_o word_n on_o both_o side_n dervis_n bid_v the_o other_o propound_v then_o georgieviz_n write_v out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n these_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n bisem_fw-la allahe_fw-la el_fw-es rahmanne_n el_n ruoahim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o
acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o now_o i_o affiâ—e_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o my_o divulged_a book_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nothing_o â—â—_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n yet_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v those_o also_o for_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n and_o exhibit_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o confirm_v faith_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o dispute_n continue_v and_o luther_n have_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o full_o i_o see_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v unite_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o any_o natural_a tie_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v enclose_v they_o local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o receiver_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o between_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o virtue_n not_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o external_a thing_n by_o themselves_o but_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o do_v observe_v this_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a purpose_n to_o show_v and_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o that_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o be_v true_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o teach_n right_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o impanation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o attribute_v any_o save_a power_n unto_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o hold_v a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o reby_o they_o declare_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o presence_n and_o exhibition_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o institution_n without_o any_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o element_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o save_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n enjoy_v it_o when_o with_o true_a faith_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o advanoe_v our_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o it_o must_v be_v through_o our_o own_o fauâ—â—_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o unboubted_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n may_n grow_v we_o and_o all_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o who_o know_v this_o mystery_n can_v doubt_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o same_o partake_n have_v their_o â—aith_n into_o christ_n more_o confirm_v that_o be_v more_o full_a salvation_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o more_o grave_o and_o with_o the_o more_o religious_a ceremony_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n pious_a heart_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o commove_v and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o embrace_v the_o tender_v communion_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o confidence_n and_o duty_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o either_o i_o in_o my_o former_a enâ—â—rations_n or_o other_o have_v write_v against_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o local_a enclose_v think_v not_o godly_a reader_n that_o those_o be_v against_o luther_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v right_o with_o he_o for_o those_o neither_o hold_n nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v use_v carry_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o as_o even_o i_o think_v some_o time_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n i_o do_v carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v any_o way_n more_o sound_a huldric_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o of_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o windicate_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o m._n luther_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n body_n either_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o be_v enclose_v local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v always_o allege_v against_o the_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o other_o those_o passage_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o those_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o signify_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o be_v so_o carry_v that_o when_o he_o will_v impugn_v only_o the_o impanation_n and_o local_a enclose_v or_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o absent_a than_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v rather_o give_v here_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o or_o whole_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n or_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v without_o or_o altogether_o empty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_v profess_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v about_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o apology_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o there_o do_v maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o sometime_o when_o he_o will_v beware_v that_o man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o aver_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v help_v faith_n whence_o it_o it_o cleaâ—e_v that_o when_o he_o write_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n thereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o strenghthen_v the_o conscience_n with_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o say_n the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o confirm_v or_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o work_n
of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o god_n heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n therefore_o a_o physician_n oâ—_n medicine_n help_v nothing_o thereunto_o certain_o only_a christ_n work_v whole_a salvation_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o only_a spirit_n and_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o he_o use_v his_o word_n both_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o audible_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n communion_n of_o himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n zuingliâ—s_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o therefore_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n he_o understand_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o some_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v luther_n who_o first_o of_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v this_o tenant_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wihtou_fw-fr faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v impugn_v what_o luther_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o oecolampade_n who_o none_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a if_o they_o read_v his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n and_o do_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o he_o write_v very_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o luther_n word_n do_v import_v a_o impanation_n or_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v impugn_v they_o for_o he_o write_v so_o in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o difference_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o absence_n then_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n and_o absence_n for_o none_o be_v so_o blunt_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o way_n absent_a or_o present_a some_o hold_n that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v it_o they_o eat_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a and_o let_v it_o down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o so_o honour_v as_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v unite_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o and_o natural_a substance_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o middle_a pipe_n grace_n be_v convey_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o even_o the_o ungodly_a do_v touch_v and_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n from_o those_o his_o word_n who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o oecolampad_n impugn_v three_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o bread_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a substance_n contain_v natural_o in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o bread_n all_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n but_o luther_n do_v never_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o albeit_o not_o a_o few_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o purpose_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v also_o adjoin_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o oecolampad_n where_o in_o he_o plain_o avouch_v his_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v thus_o john_n oecolampade_n unto_o n._n a_o brother_n in_o christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o thou_o my_o brother_n and_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o violent_o presse_v i_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v be_v this_o thy_o tyranny_n tolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v for_o it_o be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a and_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o thy_o judgement_n mutual_o when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v then_o plain_o what_o i_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o believe_v by_o my_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o who_o seek_v high_a thing_n make_v no_o reckon_n what_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o admirable_a thing_n and_o powerful_a to_o streng_n then_o my_o weak_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v delicious_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o do_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v powerful_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o purge_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v simple_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o that_o body_n be_v a_o seal_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v first_o which_o the_o effect_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a seal_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n not_o that_o it_o as_o bodily_a meat_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o it_o and_o may_v become_v spiritual_a by_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n christ_n also_o abide_v in_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n in_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o portion_n with_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o low_a i_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n do_v with_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n basile_n aprile_a 19_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v bucer_n this_o epistle_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_a which_o other_o way_n be_v not_o happy_o publish_v for_o in_o that_o book_n some_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n come_v abroad_o again_o which_o annoy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o sincere_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n among_o not_o a_o few_o moreover_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o print_n and_o intend_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o work_n in_o name_n of_o some_o man_n in_o basile_n to_o supply_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n slender_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v offend_v many_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o even_o that_o church_n approve_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o sound_o some_o man_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o cause_v the_o preface_n be_v publish_v in_o my_o name_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o those_o episâ—les_n many_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v cause_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v
create_v and_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a but_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o only_o who_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o grace_n a_o new_a will_n be_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v will_v compel_v unwilling_o but_o be_v infirm_a it_o be_v heal_v be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v amend_v and_o of_o bad_a be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n that_o of_o unwilling_a it_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o glad_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a call_v ....._o if_o any_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v speak_v inconvenient_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n that_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o more_o wholesome_a writing_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v oppose_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o write_v this_o consultation_n after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o their_o decree_n but_o account_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o under_o that_o name_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o and_o as_o if_o the_o reform_a speak_v against_o those_o error_n do_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22._o article_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o romance_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o mark_v here_o he_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a both_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o give_v both_o unto_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o believe_v communicant_o ........._o but_o those_o ancients_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o weighry_a cause_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v giveâ—_n without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n if_o the_o one_o only_o be_v take_v ....._o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o one_o kind_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a for_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v ....._o nevertheless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o consider_v this_o more_o diligent_o but_o if_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v ..._o he_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n than_o one_o part_n only_o and_o on_o the_o 10._o article_n he_o say_v this_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o several_a way_n in_o the_o confession_n for_o in_o the_o first_o latin_a edition_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o there_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o dutch_a edition_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v teach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o be_v give_v and_o take_v there_o but_o in_o another_o edition_n this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o teach_v that_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o apology_n this_o article_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o give_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apology_n witness_v that_o this_o article_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o disprove_v by_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n but_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o be_v set_v up_o by_o calvin_n do_v contend_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n because_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o no_o carnal_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v equaly_a by_o the_o bad_a &_o good_a man_n be_v conclude_v yet_o afterward_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n declare_v their_o mind_n plain_o enough_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o worthy_a but_o in_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o that_o augustan_n confession_n the_o controversy_n yet_o remain_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o very_o eat_v only_o this_o be_v now_o teach_v plain_o by_o they_o all_o and_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n where_o they_o say_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o without_o the_o the_o appoint_a use_n those_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o appoint_a use_n in_o this_o communion_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o tender_v unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v not_o only_o the_o present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n do_v everthink_v and_o reach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o use_n only_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o lose_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o which_o purpose_n be_v many_o testimony_n ..................._o those_o be_v mad_a therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n cease_v after_o the_o sanctification_n if_o any_o part_n remain_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v etc._n etc._n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o article_n will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o quote_v place_n certain_o there_o be_v alteration_n of_o this_o article_n in_o sundry_a edition_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o who_o will_v read_v the_o saxon_n confession_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o for_o they_o say_v express_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o add_v one_o word_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o use_n as_o neither_o do_v they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o his_o weakness_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o article_n and_o special_o in_o that_o mad_a conclusion_n which_o follow_v no_o way_n upon_o those_o testimony_n for_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o other_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n and_o again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o or_o begin_v by_o he_o the_o author_n show_v his_o weakness_n see_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o another_o than_o that_o which_o calvin_n teach_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancients_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n he_o say_v on_o the_o 7._o article_n whereas_o for_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o require_v the_o obedience_n unto_o a_o chief_a rector_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n true_o ambrose_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o whole_a
greek_a who_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o turn_v to_o mahumet_n and_o when_o amurathes_n be_v send_v a_o multitude_n of_o greek_n as_o a_o colony_n unto_o some_o desert_n place_n the_o patriarch_n call_v â—t_a a_o unjust_a thing_n one_o pachomius_n report_v this_o unto_o amurathes_n and_o he_o be_v make_v patriach_n da._n chytrae_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 27._o the_o christian_n at_o mount_n libanus_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n case_n consaluus_fw-la a_o lusitanian_a write_v that_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n in_o the_o indian_a sea_n be_v divide_v into_o 60._o princedom_n of_o which_o francis_n of_o bungo_n brotasius_n of_o arimo_n bartholemew_n of_o omuran_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o send_v their_o ambassador_n who_o after_o three_o year_n journey_v arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n but_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o say_v osiander_n when_o jesuit_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o lie_v vi_o the_o year_n 1584._o be_v sad_a unto_o belgio_n they_o look_v for_o the_o return_v netherlands_o sad_n thing_n in_o the_o netherlands_o of_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_o their_o governor_n from_o france_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n yet_o in_o may_v he_o recover_v so_o far_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tilt_v and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v a_o potion_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o malady_n and_o die_v on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o belgio_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v his_o former_a error_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o by_o writing_n and_o by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o advise_v his_o brother_n the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o those_o land_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o confessor_n but_o profess_a sorrow_n for_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o altogether_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n as_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n within_o a_o month_n after_o his_o death_n william_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v traitorous_o kill_v in_o delff_n by_o a_o burgundian_n who_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o year_n ghent_n and_o yper_n and_o some_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o before_o be_v reform_v be_v necessitat_fw-la to_o make_v agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o so_o be_v antwerp_n in_o brabant_n the_o next_o year_n vii_o in_o these_o two_o now_o name_v year_n be_v many_o stir_n for_o the_o calendar_n trouble_n in_o riga_n for_o the_o new_a calendar_n new_a calendar_n i_o will_v name_v one_o in_o riga_n of_o livonia_n steven_n king_n of_o pole_n have_v erect_v a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v christme_n according_a to_o the_o new_a style_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v present_a but_o when_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o old_a style_n be_v come_v they_o entreat_v the_o senate_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sermon_n the_o next_o day_n as_o before_o it_o be_v refuse_v nevertheless_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n about_o 8._o of_o the_o cloak_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o psalm_n and_o the_o rector_n preach_v in_o the_o school_n unto_o his_o scholar_n many_o people_n hear_v george_n neuner_n the_o minister_n stir_v up_o the_o burghgrave_n nicolaus_n eik_n against_o the_o rector_n and_o he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n when_o the_o rector_n appear_v he_o be_v detain_v there_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o town_n that_o the_o rector_n and_o some_o citizen_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v that_o night_n for_o that_o preach_n the_o conrector_n valentin_n rascius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o do_v supplicat_fw-la the_o burghgrave_n to_o dismiss_v the_o rector_n and_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o for_o his_o compearance_n again_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v they_o tell_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o a_o tumult_n because_o the_o burgrave_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o scholar_n and_o people_n break_v up_o the_o court-doore_n and_o take_v out_o the_o rector_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o then_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n first_o of_o neuner_n then_o of_o eik_n and_o of_o a_o syndic_n gothard_n welling_n the_o next_o day_n they_o gather_v again_o and_o complain_v among_o themselves_o open_o what_o before_o they_o have_v endure_v with_o silence_n that_o jesuit_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v restore_v their_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o call_v the_o senate_n to_o show_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o then_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o seek_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o for_o their_o private_a interest_n this_o broil_n continue_v fourtien_n day_n in_o the_o end_n they_o agree_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o burgrave_n and_o other_o all_o their_o damage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o new_a style_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v eik_n neuner_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o their_o complaint_n he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n annul_v all_o the_o treaty_n consist_v of_o 68_o article_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o plaintiff_n chrytrae_fw-fr ibid._n viii_o the_o frenche_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o native_a land_n and_o dwell_v at_o monpelgart_n a_o conference_n at_o monpelgart_n monpelgart_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wortembergh_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o solicit_v the_o divine_n there_o and_o then_o the_o duke_n frederik_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a divine_n hope_v for_o some_o union_n of_o the_o above_o name_v controversy_n they_o assemble_v in_o march_n the_o duke_n be_v present_v all_o the_o time_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v jacob_n andreae_n chancelar_a of_o tube_v lucas_n osiander_n chappellan_n of_o wurtembergh_n and_o two_o civilian_n from_o duke_n lewes_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v theo._n beza_n and_o anton._n fajus_fw-la from_o geneve_n abra._n musculus_fw-la and_o two_o civilian_n from_o bern_n and_o claud._n alberius_n from_o lausan_n many_o other_o be_v hearer_n the_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o the_o disputation_n be_v long_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n brief_o and_o faithful_o the_o first_o day_n to_o wit_n marc._n 21._o the_o wurtemberger_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v give_v in_o write_v thesis_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o all_o believer_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o all_o condemn_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o man_n tooth_n as_o also_o transubstantiation_n and_o physical_a or_o local_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o be_v distribute_v and_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a believer_n or_o not_o believer_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n only_o receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a say_v they_o that_o be_v by_o those_o word_n in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n substantial_o essential_o real_o and_o oral_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a eat_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v his_o word_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v give_v his_o body_n unto_o all_o receiver_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v nor_o search_v curious_o these_o thesis_n be_v give_v unto_o beza_n as_o it_o be_v
appoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o answer_n and_o proposition_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o signification_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v admonish_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n signify_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o picture_n but_o on_o god_n part_n with_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o a_o very_a give_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o our_o soul_n 2._o we_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o bread_n be_v signify_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n by_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v signify_v those_o grievous_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o outward_a give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o spiritual_a give_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o outward_a take_v the_o sign_n be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sacramentaly_a and_o true_o for_o he_o have_v command_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o also_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 3._o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n as_o be_v now_o say_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o glorification_n can_v not_o consist_v otherwise_o again_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v the_o true_a and_o physical_a ascend_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o return_v from_o heaven_n unto_o judgement_n do_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n three_o that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_z we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o last_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o true_a absence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o we_o and_o the_o continual_a circumscription_n of_o his_o body_n not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o any_o other_o conjunction_n but_o this_o relative_a 4._o when_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a and_o another_o heavenly_a we_o teach_v that_o earthly_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o earthly_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v apprehend_v only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n because_o albeit_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_o organical_a body_n yet_o analogy_n require_v that_o such_o as_o the_o nourishment_n and_o end_n thereof_o be_v such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o nourishment_n and_o end_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v those_o must_v also_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o bodily_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sign_n so_o be_v they_o speak_v figurative_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n by_o asacramental_a metony_n my_o whereby_o that_o which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o both_o those_o receiving_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v bodily_a it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o substantial_a or_o bodily_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o a_o body_n very_o and_o substantia_o consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n 5._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worthy_a communcant_n by_o confirm_v their_o spiritual_a union_n in_o christ_n and_o another_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o come_v unworthy_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n or_o mere_o incredulous_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o this_o condemnation_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o from_o the_o unworthy_a use_v of_o it_o then_o unto_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v beza_n answer_v negative_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v tender_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v yet_o unbeliever_n receive_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o which_o they_o contemn_v unto_o the_o two_o argument_n he_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o we_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n unto_o which_o faith_n consubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a and_o albeit_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o almighty_a and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o do_v or_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o decree_n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a but_o because_o to_o change_v his_o will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v mutable_a be_v not_o a_o power_n but_o a_o infirmity_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v etc._n etc._n on_o this_o article_n the_o disputation_n continue_v three_o day_n the_o one_o press_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beza_n urge_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o other_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v and_o then_o they_o pass_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o wurtemberger_n say_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n excep_v sin_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v this_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v one_o person_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o strict_o unite_v not_o by_o confusion_n or_o commistion_n or_o absorption_n or_o transmutation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n before_o nor_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n both_o nature_n be_v require_v neither_o can_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o for_o than_o will_v follow_v a_o abolition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o without_o measure_n by_o which_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n whereby_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o that_o docttine_n which_o be_v call_v doctrina_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o property_n unto_o the_o assume_v nature_n to_o wit_n his_o omnipotence_n or_o omnipresence_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o assume_v nature_n as_o a_o thing_n be_v pour_v from_o a_o vessel_n into_o another_o his_o property_n as_o if_o humane_a nature_n by_o itseif_n or_o of_o itself_o or_o consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o his_o person_n have_v proper_a omnipotency_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v a_o infinite_a substance_n or_o uncircumscribed_a or_o extend_v unto_o all_o place_n or_o be_v every_o where_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o property_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o one_o nature_n pass_v into_o another_o but_o we_o oppose_v real_a unto_o verbal_a communication_n which_o make_v only_a name_n common_a unto_o the_o nature_n then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o a_o very_a and_o true_a communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n or_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n communicate_v its_o property_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o this_o
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
of_o virginity_n be_v commend_v so_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o despise_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o trithem_n in_o catal._n illustr_n say_v that_o he_o write_v of_o redemption_n superfluous_o even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o reprobate_n here_o trithem_n do_v he_o wrong_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v print_v late_o at_o rotterdam_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n rivet_n or_o renatus_n deviraeus_n who_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o xxx_o epistle_n write_v unto_o gotteschalk_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v after_o resurrection_n behold_v god_n with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o he_o commend_v the_o modesty_n of_o augustine_n and_o deni_v that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o substance_n which_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o say_v though_o i_o pay_v my_o debt_n of_o love_n unto_o thou_o much_o respect_a brother_n i_o can_v full_o discharge_v it_o but_o i_o exhort_v thou_o that_o thou_o spend_v not_o thy_o spirit_n any_o more_o on_o such_o question_n lest_o be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a thou_o be_v less_o able_a to_o search_v and_o teach_v profitable_a thing_n ......_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o most_o large_a field_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n face_n humble_o pious_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o good_a shall_v be_v lack_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o then_o that_o preface_n show_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o trithemius_n and_o other_o do_v call_v he_o but_o another_o lupus_n who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n 20._o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la a_o benedictine_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n amand_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o tornac_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n predestination_n and_o of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o author_n do_v collect_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n his_o word_n be_v god_n make_v adam_n upright_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o in_o he_o he_o create_v we_o all_o original_o upright_a this_o father_n of_o mankind_n forsake_v natural_a uprightness_n none_n force_v he_o do_v sin_n so_o grievous_o that_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o he_o condemn_v we_o all_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o both_o sex_n god_n therefore_o make_v human_a nature_n excellent_o good_a but_o man_n have_v corrupt_v it_o miserable_o by_o his_o spontaneous_a fault_n adam_n be_v then_o as_o say_v bless_a ambrose_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o he_o but_o adam_n perish_v and_o we_o all_o perish_v in_o he_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n work_n and_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o our_o fault_n but_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a for_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o fore-knew_a the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o it_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creation_n see_v he_o can_v use_v well_o even_o evil_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o mass_n who_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v from_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o on_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o mercy_n he_o in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o damnation_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n on_o such_o who_o he_o assume_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o harden_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o howbeit_o in_o hide_v yet_o in_o just_a judgement_n he_o leave_v they_o those_o then_o on_o who_o he_o show_v mercy_n be_v predestinate_v for_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n these_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o goodness_n when_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o his_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o those_o who_o he_o harden_v that_o be_v who_o he_o soften_v not_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o damnation_n which_o they_o have_v original_o and_o actual_o deserve_v be_v call_v vessel_n fit_v unto_o contumely_n and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o those_o be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v their_o own_o evil_n bless_a augustine_n in_o many_o of_o his_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o write_v last_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o punishment_n not_o mean_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o unchangeable_a desertion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o have_v read_v if_o god_n shut_v up_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o none_o can_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o also_o i_o have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o thought_n especial_o by_o that_o testimony_n concern_v god_n which_o make_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o indeed_o he_o will_v do_v to_o each_o one_o except_o who_o he_o bless_v by_o forgive_a their_o iniquity_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n which_o advance_v his_o grace_n with_o high_a praise_n can_v say_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n with_o augustine_n do_v in_o other_o word_n agree_v jerom_n gregory_n beda_n isidore_n ..._o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v certain_o the_o first_o man_n do_v by_o sin_v lose_v freewill_n in_o good_a which_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o evil_a which_o he_o choose_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v kill_v himself_o by_o withhold_a food_n from_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o can_v make_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o man_n can_v willing_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a by_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o can_v resume_v it_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n even_o although_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v freewill_n in_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o know_v as_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v in_o man_n declare_v this_o sound_o when_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n no_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n nor_o co-worker_n of_o ill_a who_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n both_o which_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v and_o elsewhere_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a ....._o god_n grace_n preven_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o god_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o that_o we_o may_v both_o will_n and_o begin_v and_o his_o grace_n follow_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o that_o in_o vain_a we_o will_v not_o or_o begin_v these_o than_o be_v principal_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o testimony_n and_o but_o consequent_o we_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n thou_o will_v give_v we_o peace_n for_o thou_o work_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o we_o ......._o last_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o in_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o then_o two_o
good_a work_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o he_o add_v lest_o it_o come_v into_o one_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v save_v and_o thereupon_o one_o be_v slack_a and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o needful_a to_o study_v unto_o virtue_n that_o one_o may_v attain_v life_n see_v they_o be_v already_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n unto_o other_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v and_o keep_v a_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o judge_v the_o move_a cause_n to_o be_v the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o scruple_n which_o he_o remove_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o his_o word_n on_o v._o 2._o ch_n 2._o 10._o 3._o porsena_n mark_v in_o the_o margin_n transubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n at_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o matth._n 26_o panis_n qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v infirm_a and_o do_v abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o on_o mar._n 14_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v that_o be_v have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o also_o we_o do_v adjoin_v prayer_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o again_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n see_v o_o man_n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v accustom_v we_o abhor_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o see_v blood_n and_o flesh_n set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o but_o will_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o the_o merciful_a god_n condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o transelementate_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o word_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n now_o behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n when_o it_o be_v fond_a on_o a_o thing_n ixion_n as_o the_o fable_n be_v will_v so_o fain_o have_v have_v juno_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o embracement_n when_o he_o have_v but_o the_o wind_n or_o cloud_n so_o the_o romanist_n think_v they_o have_v here_o their_o transubstantiation_n when_o they_o have_v but_o word_n far_o different_a from_o what_o they_o do_v fancy_n in_o these_o testimony_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o two_o passage_n first_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n i_o will_v they_o can_v conjoin_v the_o word_n on_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o the_o author_n deni_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o exemplar_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n but_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o exemplar_n against_o who_o be_v this_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o impute_v unto_o some_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o have_v so_o affirm_v except_o socinian_o or_o anabaptist_n so_o then_o in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n next_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o former_a passage_n prove_v it_o not_o 2._o where_o say_v theophylact_v so_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n i_o answer_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v attentive_o what_o be_v transformation_n it_o be_v twofold_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n on_o mark._n internal_a transformation_n be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v change_v but_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o be_v before_o as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n or_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n but_o theophylact_v say_v it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n wherefore_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o proper_a transformation_n but_o a_o improper_a kind_n and_o so_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o romanist_n say_v he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o say_v he_o so_o not_o on_o matthew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v or_o convert_v into_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v god_n transelement_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o on_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v theophylact_v assert_v a_o transformation_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o convert_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o transelementation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o with_o his_o word_n as_o for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n he_o mean_v god_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a but_o transelementate_n they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o bare_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v in_o another_o file_n or_o rank_n of_o thing_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o of_o seal_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o soldier_n from_o one_o file_n into_o another_o and_o then_o the_o soldier_n change_v not_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o place_n and_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o
do_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n throughout_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o certain_a similitude_n howbeit_o indeed_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v nothing_o so_o to_o the_o intent_n adelman_n may_v bring_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o opinion_n he_o intreat_v he_o brotherly_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n fulbert_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n he_n write_v also_o that_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v still_o give_v unto_o faithful_a communicant_n for_o he_o who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o why_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v he_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n work_v this_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v compersonate_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o circumscribe_v another_o uncircumscribed_a by_o his_o circumscript_a nature_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o his_o uncircumscript_a nature_n he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o illocal_o and_o abode_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v by_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n he_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o believe_v because_o that_o vital_a sacrament_n appear_v not_o under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n it_o be_v hide_v profitable_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a water_n and_o a_o baptise_a man_n what_o seem_v he_o but_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o declare_v this_o at_o great_a length_n that_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n where_o sense_n judge_v that_o water_n to_o be_v a_o humid_a liquor_n cold_a in_o substance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n or_o earth_n but_o how_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v attain_v and_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v sure_o believe_v that_o the_o unbodily_a soul_n be_v create_v by_o bodily_a water_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o now_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v personal_o again_o mark_v we_o have_v here_o a_o union_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o that_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o or_o local_o in_o the_o water_n or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o adelman_n write_v that_o the_o union_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o these_o two_o union_n to_o wit_n by_o these_o comparison_n he_o will_v show_v that_o though_o the_o element_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a certain_o communicate_v of_o both_o together_o what_o answer_v berengarius_fw-la do_v return_v to_o his_o con-disciple_n we_o can_v find_v but_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a lanfrank_n declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o commend_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n on_o that_o question_n and_o he_o write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o mystery_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marraiage_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n io._n oecolampad_a epist_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 154._o print_n at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o bellarm._n in_o praef_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-mi pon._n rom._n witness_v that_o berengarius_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n not_o pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la pompificem_fw-la &_o pulpificem_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o convent_n open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o clerk_n of_o rheims_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la ix_o the_o pope_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o verceles_n berengarius_fw-la be_v advise_v not_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o send_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o name_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o two_o clerk_n be_v clap_v in_o prison_n scotus_n be_v condemn_v 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v yet_o nothing_o do_v against_o his_o person_n at_o that_o time_n because_o many_o favour_v he_o lanfrank_a be_v now_o a_o pleader_n for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v he_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o lanfrank_a follow_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o charge_n in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v appoint_v they_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n remain_v say_v he_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v visible_a but_o since_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v bring_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o lanfrank_n say_v thou_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o remain_v unchangeable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o lord_n passion_n and_o when_o we_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n we_o shall_v incessant_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n and_o infection_n thereof_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n worthy_a of_o so_o many_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n but_o lanfrank_n hope_v to_o catch_v some_o advantage_n by_o these_o last_o word_n as_o if_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v these_o sign_n be_v naked_a sign_n he_o do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o impugn_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a argument_n of_o lanfrank_n against_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
cap._n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o betwixt_o that_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v howbeit_o obedience_n do_v not_o require_v it_o god_n require_v obedience_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v death_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v reasonable_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a unto_o blessedness_n he_o shall_v force_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a without_o a_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o god_n compel_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v in_o who_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n not_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o forsake_v life_n but_o for_o his_o obedience_n of_o keep_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v so_o stout_o that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v death_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v see_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o command_v so_o do_v he_o and_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v how_o far_o obedience_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o word_n he_o learn_v may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o he_o make_v other_o to_o learn_v or_o because_o what_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n he_o learn_v by_o experience_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n subjoin_v therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereunto_o it_o be_v like_o what_o david_n say_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o exaltation_n but_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o death_n and_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o in_o payment_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o before_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_z that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o as_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o great_a power_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o death_n see_v it_o be_v by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v for_o death_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o death_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o for_o what_o one_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v god_n for_o none_o have_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v or_o a_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o father_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a will_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v make_v he_o free_a as_o we_o find_v many_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v it_o signify_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o humane_a flesh_n do_v flee_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o the_o father_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o his_o life_n but_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v unless_o man_n have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v his_o death_n which_o himself_o will_v also_o suffer_v rather_o than_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n i_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v my_o death_n therefore_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v i_o die_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o cap._n 10._o because_o in_o this_o question_n thou_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o will_v indenture_n with_o thou_o that_o we_o accept_v no_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n not_o the_o least_o and_o that_o no_o reason_n not_o the_o least_o be_v refuse_v if_o a_o great_a reason_n hinder_v not_o for_o as_o impossibility_n follow_v upon_o any_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n so_o a_o necessity_n follow_v upon_o whatsoever_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v nor_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o man_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v cap._n 11._o then_o let_v we_o try_v by_o what_o way_n god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v first_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v continual_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v therefore_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o debt_n which_o angel_n and_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o whosoever_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o will_n which_o make_v righteous_a or_o upright_o in_o heart_n or_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o only_o such_o a_o will_n do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v only_o the_o will_n do_v please_v god_n by_o itself_o because_o without_o it_o no_o work_n please_v god_n he_o who_o give_v not_o his_o dutiful_a honour_n unto_o god_n take_v from_o god_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o render_v not_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o he_o be_v under_o guiltiness_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v what_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v render_v more_o than_o he_o have_v take_v away_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o one_o render_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o rob_v he_o shall_v give_v what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rob_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v every_o one_o which_o sin_v render_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o every_o sinner_n shall_v do_v unto_o god_n cap._n 12._o now_o let_v
have_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrament_n work_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o it_o diminish_v the_o feel_n in_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a if_o now_o any_o of_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v so_o oft_o so_o bitter_a motion_n of_o wrath_n envy_n lechery_n and_o such_o other_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o the_o wretched_a ulcer_n be_v like_a to_o be_v heal_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n shall_v we_o despair_v god_n forbid_v bless_a john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v yet_o none_o shall_v despise_v or_o think_v little_a of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v with_o these_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unless_o he_o wash_v they_o i_o say_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v pernicious_o careless_a and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o wickedness_n to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n unless_o christ_n shall_v wash_v they_o away_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a he_o will_v forgive_v as_o ready_o and_o glad_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v for_o in_o such_o sin_n as_o inevitable_a both_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o carelessness_n be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o say_v of_o lust_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o damnation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n nevertheless_o for_o to_o humble_v we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o afflict_v we_o grievous_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o run_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v so_o do_v he_o with_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a sin_n by_o a_o pious_a dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o by_o they_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v we_o can_v shun_v these_o lesser_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v great_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o fear_n and_o watchful_a that_o we_o lose_v not_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n necessary_a unto_o we_o super._n cant._n serm._n 13._o harken_v what_o god_n say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o i_o take_v it_o thankful_o what_o thou_o leave_v and_o i_o leave_v what_o thou_o reserve_v so_o i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o my_o advantage_n i_o do_v altogether_o abjure_v glory_n lest_o if_o i_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v not_o give_v i_o do_v miss_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o lose_v it_o just_o peace_n i_o will_v have_v and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o peace_n be_v not_o content_a with_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o this_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thyself_o for_o since_o i_o become_v a_o adversary_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v grievous_a unto_o myself_o and_o now_o i_o be_o more_o wary_a and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ingrate_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n which_o thou_o give_v nor_o a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o thy_o glory_n unto_o thou_o lord_n unto_o thou_o be_v glory_n whole_o happy_a be_o i_o if_o i_o have_v peace_n serm._n 14._o the_o law_n which_o never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v ever_o bear_v but_o the_o synagogue_n be_v strong_a and_o care_v not_o for_o a_o light_a burden_n nor_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n she_o be_v whole_a &_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n ser._n 22._o whosoever_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o hustify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n ser._n 61._o confident_o will_v i_o take_v what_o i_o have_v need_n of_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o abound_v in_o mercy_n the_o pierce_a nail_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o open_v key_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n will_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o see_v through_o these_o hole_n the_o nail_n cry_v the_o wound_n cry_v that_o very_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o merit_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v not_o merit_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifold_a i_o have_v merit_n enough_o shall_v i_o sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v mention_v thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o be_v also_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v even_o of_o god_n to_o be_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a mantle_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v long_o than_o eternity_n it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o sufficient_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o in_o i_o it_o will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o thou_o lord_n what_o will_v it_o cover_v but_o treasure_n of_o piety_n and_o riches_n of_o bountifulness_n ser._n 62._o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v ser._n 63._o what_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o christ_n wound_n ser._n 65._o by_o the_o vine_n i_o mean_v she_o which_o fill_v the_o earth_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o large_a vine_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n water_v with_o his_o word_n propagate_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v fertile_a by_o his_o spirit_n ser._n 66._o the_o spirit_n say_v manifest_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n certain_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n now_o for_o they_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o see_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v ask_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n they_o can_v give_v you_o none_o what_o heresy_n have_v not_o a_o principal_a author_n among_o man_n the_o manichees_n have_v manes_n each_o of_o these_o pest_n have_v their_o master_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o name_n but_o what_o name_n or_o title_n will_v you_o give_v these_o none_o because_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o from_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v fortolde_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v certain_o they_o speak_v so_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o fox_n feign_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v filthiness_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o admire_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o except_o they_o be_v so_o beastly_a that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a malice_n that_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n take_v away_o
and_o confine_v country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n have_v affirm_v that_o above_o 80000._o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n within_o those_o province_n and_o another_o name_v lombard_n who_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v at_o colein_n avow_a that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o religion_n within_o and_o about_o that_o city_n and_o from_o those_o dregs_o say_v he_o bohemia_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o constance_n and_o basil_n antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o say_v many_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o picenum_n or_o marca_n anconitana_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o also_o florence_n whence_o many_o be_v exile_v and_o spread_v themselves_o even_o unto_o greece_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n a_o follower_n of_o they_o he_o say_v jo._n castillioneus_n and_o francis_n hacutara_n two_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n pa._n aemilius_n say_v under_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v sublime_a engine_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o be_v some_o true_o holy_a and_o other_o strive_v foolish_o to_o exceed_v other_o keep_v no_o measure_n and_o become_v wicked_a and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o guess_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o manner_n of_o some_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n be_v grievous_a to_o good_a man_n who_o mourn_v secret_o p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 440_o &_o 454._o about_o the_o year_n 1340._o conrade_z hager_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o wortzburgh_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n teach_v the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o available_a to_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o money_n give_v for_o mass_n be_v very_a robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o priest_n and_o certain_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o false_a sacrifice_n he_o declare_v the_o true_a for_o such_o doctrine_n he_o be_v imprison_v fox_n in_o act._n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o otho_n the_o vi_o of_o herbi_n an._n 1390._o twenty_o four_o citizen_n of_o mentz_n be_v burn_v at_o binga_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valdenses_n masseus_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o province_n at_o narbon_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a decretal_n and_o call_v they_o contrary_a unto_o scripture_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a record_n poetical_o compile_v of_o the_o date_n or_o year_n ass_n a_o apology_n of_o a_o wolf_n fox_n and_o ass_n 1343._o under_o the_o name_n poenitentiari_n asini_fw-la there_o a_o fox_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v say_v to_o shrieve_v one_o another_o first_o the_o wolf_n confess_v unto_o the_o fox_n and_o be_v absolve_v easy_o then_o the_o wolf_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o fox_n and_o show_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o last_o the_o ass_n confess_v that_o be_v hungry_a he_o take_v a_o straw_n out_o of_o a_o sheave_v of_o corn_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n back_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o rome_n he_o profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o fault_n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o remission_n but_o discipline_n be_v sharp_o execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o wolf_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o fox_n resemble_v the_o priest_n these_o do_v easy_o absolve_v one_o another_o but_o the_o laic_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ass_n must_v suffer_v sharp_a censure_n namely_o if_o the_o german_a emperor_n come_v under_o inquisition_n he_o must_v be_v deprive_v though_o the_o cause_n be_v but_o like_o a_o straw_n yet_o the_o wolf_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n so_o they_o exaugurate_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o laic_n they_o fly_v upon_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o fox_n in_o act._n 9_o francis_n petrarcha_n a_o florentine_a be_v archdeacon_n of_o parma_n about_o church_n a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o year_n 1350._o a_o noble_a poet_n and_o honour_v with_o a_o poetical_a crown_n in_o the_o capitole_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n platin._n in_o his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o have_v no_o title_n in_o epist_n 8._o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o assyrian_a or_o egyptian_a babylon_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o avernus_n of_o tartarus_n and_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o see_v now_o here_o be_v terrible_a nimrod_n and_o semiramis_n here_o be_v fearful_a rhadamantus_n and_o greedy_a cerberus_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n lie_v under_o taurus_n and_o that_o two_o nature_a minotaur_n brief_o you_o may_v see_v whatsoever_o confuse_a thing_n and_o in_o epist_n 9_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n in_o epist_n 10._o you_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o superscription_n of_o my_o epistle_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v thou_o have_v read_v of_o two_o babylon_n only_o ......_o but_o marvel_v not_o there_o be_v a_o three_o babylon_n in_o our_o quarter_n where_o can_v a_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_o then_o in_o the_o west_n who_o build_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o dwell_v in_o she_o sure_o they_o from_o who_o she_o have_v her_o name_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v here_o be_v nimrod_n potent_a in_o the_o earth_n climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n against_o the_o lord_n ......_o here_o be_v cambyses_n more_o furious_a than_o he_o in_o the_o east_n or_o then_o the_o turk_n in_o epist_n 16._o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o good_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o say_v see_v without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n silly_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o aid_n what_o think_v thou_o will_v be_v where_o all_o virtue_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v sure_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o because_o all_o must_v hunt_v after_o the_o love_n of_o one_o man_n ...._o where_o be_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n nor_o faith_n where_o pride_n envy_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n do_v reign_v where_o the_o worst_a be_v promote_v and_o the_o bribe_a villain_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o just_a and_o poor_a be_v oppress_v where_o simplicity_n be_v term_v foolishness_n and_o malice_n be_v wisdom_n where_o god_n be_v contemn_v money_n be_v worship_v law_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o now_o not_o a_o good_a man_n can_v be_v see_v i_o will_v glad_o exempt_v one_o from_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v deserve_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o except_v one_o therefore_o no_o noah_n no_o deucaleon_n shall_v escape_v and_o lest_o the_o woman_n be_v think_v more_o happy_a no_o parrha_n shall_v swim_v forth_o this_o city_n be_v drown_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o with_o a_o uncredible_a torrent_n of_o wickedness_n ......_o unto_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v affix_v neither_o my_o hand_n nor_o ring_n nor_o time_n thou_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o where_o i_o be_o in_o epist_n 16._o he_o congratulate_v a_o friend_n for_o leave_v the_o pope_n court_n then_o he_o say_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o true_a presage_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v free_o deal_v his_o just_a reward_n unto_o the_o insolent_o proud_a be_v their_o own_o vengeance_n ..._o i_o remember_v what_o long_o since_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o who_o among_o very_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o number_n and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v join_v in_o blood_n and_o i_o by_o acquaintance_n that_o a_o last_o day_n be_v approach_v unto_o that_o order_n when_o their_o pride_n shall_v fall_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v weary_v out_o and_o when_o he_o between_o stubbornness_n and_o derision_n do_v wish_v unto_o i_o the_o blindeness_n of_o tiresias_n and_o object_v the_o word_n simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o ......_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o destroy_v the_o faith_n ......._o then_o he_o say_v in_o earnest_n hold_v thy_o peace_n although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n ......_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o own_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
be_v unexpected_a and_o calm_v herself_o a_o little_a she_o say_v we_o will_v think_v how_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o best_a and_o quiet_a way_n the_o same_o day_n report_n be_v bring_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o perth_n this_o do_v provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o and_o call_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n provost_n of_o the_o town_n she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o suppress_v these_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v make_v their_o body_n and_o good_n subject_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n she_o be_v more_o eommove_v and_o vow_v that_o she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o appear_v of_o the_o minister_n draw_v near_o the_o professor_n go_v with_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o anguise_n and_o mern_v such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o scarce_o any_o man_n abode_n at_o home_n all_o cry_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o minister_n so_o many_o come_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o regent_n be_v aghast_a albeit_o they_o come_v without_o weapon_n then_o she_o call_v for_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o employ_v he_o to_o dismiss_v that_o needless_a multitude_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v and_o outlaw_v which_o have_v not_o answer_v john_n erskin_n see_v how_o none_o can_v trust_v her_o promise_n do_v hasten_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n at_o perth_n from_o strathiern_n anguise_n &_o merns_n not_o as_o yet_o be_v sever_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o advice_n he_o have_v give_v then_o they_o understand_v certain_o that_o no_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o regent_n whill_n they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n john_n knox_n new_o be_v return_v into_o the_o country_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o constancy_n after_o sermon_n this_o be_v may_n 11._o some_o people_n abode_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o devotion_n as_o for_o to_o try_v man_n affection_n will_v say_v mass_n he_o open_v a_o glorious_a case_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n wherein_o be_v many_o brave_a picture_n a_o young_a man_n say_v this_o be_v intolerable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatry_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o see_v it_o use_v in_o despite_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o blow_n the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o find_v aston_n cast_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n and_o therewith_o break_v one_o of_o the_o image_n whereupon_o a_o stir_n be_v raise_v some_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o unto_o the_o image_n so_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n gather_v in_o great_a number_n and_o run_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o carthusian_n where_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o plunder_v be_v leave_v to_o poor_a people_n the_o rich_a sort_n abstain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o demolish_v these_o glorious_a edifice_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o within_o two_o day_n all_o the_o stone_n be_v remove_v they_o of_o couper_n in_o fife_n hear_v of_o this_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o town_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o curate_n take_v so_o heavy_o that_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o earls_z of_o argile_n and_o athol_n will_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o speed_n and_o she_o call_v for_o the_o french_a soldier_n intend_v to_o surprise_v perth_n unaworse_o and_o vow_v to_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o turn_v the_o town_n into_o dust_n and_o salt_n it_o with_o salt_n as_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n cry_v in_o her_o ear_n forward_a forward_o upon_o these_o heretic_n and_o once_o ride_v the_o kingdom_n of_o they_o when_o they_o of_o perth_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o they_o assemblâ—_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o supplication_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n regent_n all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o duty_n premise_v as_o heretofore_o with_o jeopardy_n of_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o with_o willing_a heart_n regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o q._n regent_n we_o have_v serve_v the_o authority_n of_o scotland_n and_o your_o majesty_n now_o regent_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o service_n to_o our_o body_n dangerous_a and_o painful_a so_o now_o with_o most_o dolorous_a mind_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o unjust_a tyranny_n purpose_v against_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o excep_v this_o cruelty_n be_v stay_v by_o your_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n which_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n further_o than_o by_o god_n word_n man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o we_o signify_v more_o over_o unto_o your_o ma._n that_o if_o by_o rigour_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v the_o extreme_a defence_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o notify_v our_o innocency_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o mistress_n and_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsel_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o most_o tyrannical_a murder_n intend_v against_o town_n and_o multitude_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o revolt_n from_o our_o accustom_a obedience_n which_o in_o god_n presence_n we_o faithful_o promise_v to_o our_o sovereign_n mistress_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o unto_o your_o majesty_n regent_n provide_v that_o our_o conscience_n may_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o firm_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a man_n for_o better_a we_o think_v to_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o hazard_v our_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a damnation_n by_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o manifast_a verity_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o do_v they_o who_o commit_v open_a idolatry_n but_o also_o such_o as_o see_v their_o brethren_n pursue_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v they_o do_v nevertheless_o withdraw_v from_o they_o their_o comfortable_a support_n we_o will_v not_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o these_o cruel_a beast_n the_o churchman_n who_o affirm_v that_o your_o ma._n need_v not_o great_o to_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pestilent_a counsel_n and_o so_o use_v against_o we_o this_o extremity_n intend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o posterity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o find_v that_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o at_o all_o time_n you_o have_v find_v in_o we_o we_o declare_v our_o judgement_n free_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n god_n move_v your_o princely_a heart_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v our_o faithful_a meaning_n further_n advertise_v your_o ma._n that_o the_o self_n something_o together_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o will_v notify_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o your_o ma._n tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o you_o invade_v we_o not_o with_o any_o violence_n until_o we_o receive_v answer_v from_o our_o mistress_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o from_o their_o advise_a counsel_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o commit_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a from_o santiohnstoun_n may_v 22._o 1559_o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o your_o majesty_n obedient_a subject_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o
because_o the_o popish_a party_n understand_v it_o that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o justification_n and_o to_o promerite_fw-la salvation_n at_o last_o in_o a_o conference_n at_o altemburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o the_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o term_n new_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v necessary_a unto_o believer_n and_o such_o who_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o condescend_v to_o use_v the_o word_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o witteberger_n say_v work_n be_v necessary_a not_o indeed_o by_o necessity_n of_o efficiency_n but_o of_o presence_n and_o those_o of_o jena_n deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o presence_n but_o they_o say_v such_o a_o phrase_n shall_v be_v shun_v because_o of_o scandal_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o use_v dangerous_a word_n with_o the_o erroneous_a sophister_n and_o then_o parget_n or_o plaster_v they_o with_o gloss_n when_o we_o have_v safe_a word_n 2._o a_o more_o grievous_a contention_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o i_o will_v use_v the_o word_n of_o george_n calixtus_n professor_n in_o julia_n in_o his_o consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la certain_o see_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o until_o stapulensis_n &_o luther_n it_o may_v yet_o have_v be_v not_o know_v albeit_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a or_o the_o learned_a and_o indeed_o but_o two_o passage_n one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n peri_n thou_fw-mi retòu_fw-mi and_o another_o ex_fw-la majore_fw-la confession_n be_v the_o only_a at_o least_o the_o main_a whereupon_o luther_n build_v the_o vbiquity_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_a against_o his_o adversary_n to_o establish_v any_o way_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o former_a book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o by_o procurement_n of_o philip_n the_o illustrious_a landgrave_n of_o hass_n be_v the_o conference_n at_o marburgh_n there_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la agree_v in_o all_o article_n excep_v the_o eucharist_n ...._o and_o luther_n neither_o do_v judge_n nor_o press_v the_o omnipresence_n as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o crave_v assent_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n the_o three_o article_n be_v of_o those_o mystery_n but_o with_o no_o or_o very_o slender_a touch_n of_o omnipresence_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o time_n follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o popish_a come_v the_o omnipresence_n into_o question_n or_o controversy_n therefore_o luther_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o when_o he_o write_v the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a he_o aver_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o adversary_n the_o papist_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n see_v say_v he_o we_o confess_v the_o article_n on_o both_o side_n but_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v or_o do_v teach_v concern_v those_o article_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o writing_n especial_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o see_v in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o jota_fw-la concern_v the_o omnipresence_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o luther_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o prosess_v agreement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v ubuiquity_n ........_o and_o so_o while_n luther_n live_v that_o question_n be_v asleep_a which_o some_o man_n do_v waken_v up_o again_o about_o the_o year_n 1562._o of_o who_o the_o principal_n be_v john_n brâ—ntius_n and_o jacob_n andreae_n neither_o have_v i_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o late_a man_n spare_v no_o travel_n until_o he_o persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v vbiquity_n and_o force_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o can_v not_o persuade_v all_o that_o embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o lutheran_n not_o the_o dane_n not_o the_o holsatian_o nor_o those_o of_o norinberg_n helmstad_n and_o many_o more_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o vbiquity_n and_o against_o they_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n both_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o papist_n and_o calvinian_o so_o far_o calixtus_n for_o justify_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o dane_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o nic._n hemingius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n in_o coppenhaghen_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o catechism_n he_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v this_o article_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o the_o bodily_a place_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n lest_o we_o think_v either_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o divine_a see_v both_o these_o do_v most_o open_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o christ_n every_o where_o yes_o true_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3._o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o nicodemus_n his_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o communication_n of_o property_n so_o cyprian_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o before_o but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o bodily_a place_n again_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o godhead_n these_o for_o eschue_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a error_n that_o they_o assert_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_n with_o the_o godhead_n who_o opinion_n be_v above_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n clear_o confute_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v plain_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o here_o true_o either_o the_o angel_n lie_v which_o be_v horrible_a to_o think_v or_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n or_o be_v every_o where_n also_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o daraver_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v infinite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v every_o where_o true_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v infinite_a after_o his_o resurrection_n moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v circumscribe_v for_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a earthy_a and_o heavenly_a comprehensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a which_o diversity_n because_o the_o eutychian_o deny_v they_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n how_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o by_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n but_o sacramental_a for_o luther_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o a_o include_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o place_n and_o body_n touch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o place_n yield_v unto_o the_o body_n wherefore_o unto_o this_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o his_o manhood_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v thaâ—_n as_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n sit_v with_o a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o that_o â—ruly_o according_a
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o
be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o we_o exclude_v not_o that_o flesh_n from_o our_o adoration_n lest_o we_o divid_v his_o person_n with_o nestorius_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n they_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n other_o three_o day_n but_o no_o agreement_n march_n 27._o the_o wurtemberger_n give_v their_o proposition_n of_o popish_a church_n image_n and_o organ_n in_o church_n they_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o the_o abuse_n be_v shun_v then_o they_o give_v thesis_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v it_o not_o only_o signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n but_o be_v the_o very_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wash_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_z unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o ...._o and_o they_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o confirm_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o regeneration_n or_o salvation_n depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o woman_n do_v baptize_v even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beza_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o writ_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o john_n in_o matth._n 3._o and_o by_o pet._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o plant_v or_o water_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dispute_n jacob_n andreae_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wash_v because_o paul_n say_v one_o baptism_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wurtemberger_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n do._n jacob_n answer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v it_o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o blood_n they_o ask_v whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o they_o question_v whether_o the_o elect_v be_v sanctify_v may_v lose_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o put_v it_o off_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n they_o ask_v what_o hope_n may_v parent_n have_v of_o their_o baptise_a child_n beza_n say_v all_o shall_v hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v that_o this_o or_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n concern_v woman_n baptism_n th._n beza_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v trangress_v jacob_n say_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v comfort_n a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n beza_n reply_v there_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v neither_o in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v concern_v predestination_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v also_o foreknown_a and_o choose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_a with_o god_n so_o the_o question_n remain_v say_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o life_n so_o that_o he_o in_o his_o hide_a and_o absolute_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v certain_a man_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v we_o believe_v that_o such_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v any_o man_n far_o less_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v ...._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ......_o they_o reject_v these_o proposition_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v constant_o decree_v without_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o show_v love_n on_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v that_o in_o just_o condemn_v they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n be_v his_o eternal_a favour_n towards_o they_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a hatred_n of_o ill_a ordain_v who_o he_o please_v unto_o damnation_n but_o wherefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o his_o will_n god_n will_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soon_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o beza_n answer_v thus_o what_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wraith_n alswel_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v ordain_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v affirm_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o very_a word_n election_n prove_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o ground_n that_o man_n can_v challenge_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a though_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n see_v we_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wraith_n and_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o we_o say_v further_o that_o their_o condemnation_n who_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o this_o decree_n for_o albeit_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o who_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v without_o this_o decree_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n or_o of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exeem_v they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v the_o matter_n itself_o show_v and_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n last_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o god_n resist_v their_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o can_v they_o will_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o impenitency_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n they_o come_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a jacob_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o beza_n the_o negative_a when_o thâ—y_o both_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n prince_n frederik_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o close_v see_v no_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o fraternity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitter_a writing_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n of_o peace_n jacob_n